insensible_a passage_n of_o our_o time_n the_o person_n sleep_v shall_v certain_o awake_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o to_o live_v that_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v our_o rest_n observe_v next_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v at_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o damsel_n talitha_n cumi_fw-la syriack_n word_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n not_o like_o a_o conjurer_n murter_v a_o charm_n in_o unknown_a word_n to_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v she_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v observe_v last_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o divulge_v this_o miracle_n he_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o none_o shall_v know_v it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o imprudent_o to_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o but_o only_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n before_o his_o time_n be_v come_v also_o not_o to_o divulge_v it_o unreasonable_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a during_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a chap._n vi_o 1_o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v say_v from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o even_o such_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n 3_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o jose_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o 4_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o 6_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wrought_v two_o famous_a miracle_n in_o cure_v a_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o death_n we_o find_v he_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n pass_v into_o his_o own_o country_n that_o be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n call_v his_o own_o city_n and_o country_n because_o he_o be_v there_o conceive_v there_o bring_v up_o there_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o his_o kindred_n dwell_v and_o christ_n with_o they_o during_o his_o private_a life_n which_o be_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n obs_n 1._o what_o his_o employment_n be_v he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n although_o she_o have_v many_o corruption_n in_o she_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o desert_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v find_v neither_o heretical_a doctrine_n nor_o idolatrous_a worship_n although_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o she_o culpable_a and_o blame-worthy_a the_o jewish_a church_n be_v certain_o such_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n maintain_v not_o occasional_a only_o but_o constant_a communion_n with_o she_o obs_n 2._o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n it_o do_v work_v admiration_n in_o they_o but_o not_o faith_n they_o be_v astonish_v but_o do_v not_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v mighty_o move_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o may_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n wonder_v and_o yet_o be_v offend_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o obs_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaness_n of_o his_o extraction_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o condition_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n from_o whence_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o justin_n martyr_n conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v work_v upon_o his_o father_n joseph_n trade_n during_o his_o father_n life_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o when_o joseph_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a office_n he_o be_v then_o call_v the_o carpenter_n the_o ancient_n say_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o make_v plough_n and_o yoke_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o draw_v so_o many_o similitude_n in_o his_o preach_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o plough_n this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o our_o lord_n live_v not_o thirty_o year_n before_o his_o manifestation_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o follow_v his_o father_n call_v and_o wrought_v under_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o luke_n 2.15_o as_o a_o child_n to_o a_o parent_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n indeed_o after_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o no_o long_o follow_v joseph_n call_v but_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o make_v no_o more_o plough_n but_o one_o to_o break_v up_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o yoke_n but_o one_o for_o the_o devil_n neck_n however_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n low_a extraction_n and_o mean_a education_n his_o countryman_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o poverty_n and_o meaness_n of_o christ_n condition_n be_v that_o which_o multitude_n stumble_v at_o and_o which_o keep_v many_o yea_o most_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n can_v discern_v beauty_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o abase_v saviour_n learn_v two_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o profane_a man_n to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n minister_n both_o to_o despise_v their_o person_n and_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n obs_n 4._o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n despise_v he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o because_o he_o be_v their_o countryman_n and_o acquaintance_n their_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n teach_v we_o that_o very_o often_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v most_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v where_o they_o be_v most_o familiar_o know_v sometime_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o mean_a original_a and_o extraction_n sometime_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v condition_n sometime_o the_o indecency_n of_o their_o childhood_n sometime_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o youth_n be_v rip_v up_o all_o which_o be_v occasion_n of_o contempt_n and_o give_v ground_n for_o this_o proverbial_a say_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n which_o like_o other_o proverbial_a speech_n hold_v true_a in_o the_o general_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a in_o all_o person_n and_o case_n however_o this_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n observation_n to_o teach_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o converse_v with_o their_o people_n not_o to_o make_v themselves_o cheap_a and_o common_a in_o every_o company_n nor_o too_o familiar_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n nor_o to_o be_v light_n and_o vain_a in_o any_o company_n for_o this_o will_v certain_o breed_v contempt_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n our_o duty_n be_v by_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n of_o deportment_n to_o maintain_v our_o esteem_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n and_o to_o temper_v gravity_n with_o a_o condescend_v affability_n that_o minister_n which_o prostitute_n his_o authority_n frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o
long_a time_n under_o bodily_a weakness_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o support_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o observe_v 3_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n she_o seek_v to_o physician_n for_o help_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o so_o do_v although_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o physic_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n to_o trust_v to_o mean_n be_v to_o neglect_n god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n use_v both_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o observe_v 4._o the_o act_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n faith_n her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o she_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o society_n according_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n communicate_v to_o he_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v her_o faith_n he_o say_v this_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n ofttimes_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a welcome_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v this_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v observe_v 5._o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n discover_v he_o therefore_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o christ_n say_v this_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o incurable_a disease_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o three_o with_o respect_n to_o jairus_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n 49_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v not_o the_o master_n 50_o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 51_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n 52_o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 53_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54_o and_o he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o call_v say_v maid_n arise_v 55_o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straightway_o and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 56_o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o doleful_a news_n bring_v to_o jairus_n his_o ear_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v great_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o loss_n of_o dear_a relation_n particular_o of_o child_n especial_o of_o a_o only_a child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o trial_n which_o have_v often_o shockt_v a_o ordinary_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n seasonable_a word_n of_o advice_n and_o comfort_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v christ_n stand_v ready_a to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n observe_v 3_o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_n unto_o life_n jairus_n his_o dead_a daughter_n and_o here_o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n only_o with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vain_a glory_n will_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n they_o for_o the_o show_n they_o make_v of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a damsel_n they_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o with_o minstrel_n make_v a_o noise_n say_v the_o other_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o a_o mournful_a sort_n of_o music_n do_v seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n 3._o christ_n add_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o rebuke_v give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v vobis_fw-la mortua_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o not_o so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v beyond_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n to_o their_o several_a region_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o its_o disposal_n either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n observe_v far_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n death_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o sleep_n sleep_n be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n sleep_n be_v a_o sudden_a surprisal_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o insensible_a passage_n of_o our_o time_n the_o person_n sleep_v shall_v certain_o awake_v oh_o how_o much_o be_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o to_o live_v that_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v our_o rest_n observe_v far_o with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v our_o saviour_n raise_v the_o dead_a damsel_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_z st._n mark_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o word_n be_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la syriack_n word_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n not_o like_o a_o conjurer_n mutter_v a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v be_v real_a miracle_n and_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o they_o observe_v last_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o publish_v this_o miracle_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v divulge_v it_o not_o imprudent_o to_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o but_o only_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a against_o he_o for_o it_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n before_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v again_o tell_v it_o to_o no_o man_n unreasonable_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a during_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n godhead_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a chap._n ix_o 1_o then_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o your_o journey_n neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n neither_o bread_n nor_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n a_o piece_n 4_o and_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o there_o abide_v and_o thence_o depart_v 5_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n
intimate_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v what_o pass_v in_o secret_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n again_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o kneel_v sometime_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o his_o face_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o low_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o his_o body_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a fervent_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n such_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n oh_o let_v we_o blush_v to_o think_v how_o unlike_o our_o praying-frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v to_o christ_n lord_n what_o coldness_n deadness_n drowsiness_n formality_n and_o laziness_n be_v find_v in_o our_o prayer_n how_o often_o do_v our_o lip_n move_v when_o our_o heart_n stand_v still_o observe_v 4._o the_o posture_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v find_v in_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v pray_v in_o his_o agony_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a good_a god_n can_v they_o possible_o sleep_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o christ_n soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a can_v their_o eye_n be_v thus_o heavy_a learn_v thence_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o christ_n disciple_n may_v be_v and_o ofttimes_o be_v overtake_v with_o great_a infirmity_n when_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n be_v perform_v then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o findâ—_n they_o sleep_v observe_v 5._o the_o mild_a meek_n and_o gentle_a rebuke_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sleep_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o can_v you_o not_o watch_n with_o i_o one_o hour_n what_o not_o watch_n when_o your_o master_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n can_v you_o not_o watch_n with_o i_o when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o what_o not_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o the_o part_a hour_n too_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a resolve_v christian_n who_o have_v willing_a spirit_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o watch_n and_o pray_v and_o thereby_o guard_v themselves_o against_o temptation_n rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o etc._n etc._n 47_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o multitude_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_z betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n 49_o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50_o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n 51_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 52_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n 53_o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n here_o we_o find_v to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o false_a and_o dissemble_a friend_n and_o in_o this_o sad_a relation_n before_o we_o we_o have_v observable_a the_o traitor_n the_o treason_n the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o treasonable_a design_n be_v execute_v observe_v 1_o the_o traitor_n judas_n all_o the_o evangelist_n careful_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o name_n judas_n judas_n iscariot_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o by_o his_o office_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o lord_n how_o ought_v the_o great_a professor_n to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o a_o profession_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n will_v certain_o end_v in_o apostasy_n observe_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o treason_n covetousness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o according_o the_o devil_n lay_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o exact_o suit_v to_o his_o temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o it_o instant_o over-came_a he_o learn_v hence_o that_o person_n be_v never_o in_o such_o imminent_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o temptation_n exact_o suit_v to_o their_o master_n lust_v oh_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o a_o temptation_n suit_v to_o our_o predominant_a lust_n and_o corruption_n observe_v 3_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o lead_v on_o a_o arm_a multitude_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o a_o signal_n to_o discover_v he_o by_o and_o bid_v they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o which_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v attend_v with_o these_o black_a and_o hellish_a aggravation_n he_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n a_o hearer_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n doctrine_n what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o by_o solicitation_n the_o chief_a priest_n do_v not_o send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o they_o lord_n how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o secret_a sin_n none_o can_v say_v how_o far_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v in_o time_n lead_v we_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v tell_v judas_n that_o his_o covetousness_n will_v at_o last_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o sell_v his_o saviour_n he_o will_v have_v say_v with_o hazael_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n observe_v 4._o the_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o master_n rescue_n one_o of_o they_o st._n matthew_n say_v it_o be_v peter_n draw_v a_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n but_o why_o not_o the_o ear_n of_o judas_n rather_o because_o though_o judas_n be_v most_o faulty_a yet_o malchus_n may_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v off_o our_o saviour_n oh_o how_o do_v a_o pious_a breast_n boil_v with_o indignation_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o open_a affront_v offer_v to_o its_o saviour_n yet_o though_o st._n peter_n heart_n be_v sincere_a his_o hand_n be_v too_o rash_a good_a intention_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o irregular_a action_n and_o according_o christ_n who_o accept_v the_o affection_n reprove_v the_o action_n to_o resist_v authority_n even_o in_o christ_n own_o defence_n be_v rash_a zeal_n and_o discountenance_v by_o the_o gospel_n peter_n do_v well_o to_o ask_v his_o master_n if_o he_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v his_o hand_n till_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n 54_o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high-priest_n house_n and_z peter_z followed_z afar_z off_z 55_o and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_z sit_z down_o among_o they_o 56_o but_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 57_o and_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o 58_o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n another_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o 60_o and_o peter_n say_v man_z i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v 61_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62_o and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o this_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o peter_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o of_o his_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n both_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o first_o touch_v his_o sin_n and_o fall_n there_o be_v four_o particular_n observable_a relate_v thereunto_o namely_o the_o sin_n itself_o the_o occasion_n
as_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o note_v two_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a &_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n this_o be_v a_o precious_a privilege_n a_o free_a privilege_n a_o honourable_a privilege_n a_o abide_a privilege_n and_o call_v for_o all_o possible_a return_v of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o love_n and_o service_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o submission_n and_o self-resignation_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n because_o the_o brag_a jew_n do_v much_o boast_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n and_o descent_n from_o abraham_n as_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o offspring_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v that_o man_n become_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n grace_n run_v not_o in_o a_o blood_n piety_n be_v not_o hereditary_a religious_a parent_n propagate_v corruption_n not_o regeneration_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n natural_a good_a parent_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ill_o suit_v with_o child_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v no_o person_n then_o whatsoever_o have_v the_o gracious_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v no_o man_n by_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o nature_n can_v raise_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o regeneration_n learn_v hence_o that_o man_n in_o all_o his_o capacity_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o himself_o they_o say_v dr._n hammond_n who_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o high_a rational_a principle_n live_v most_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o rational_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o unregenerate_a morality_n be_v the_o person_n here_o describe_v learn_v 2._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o illumination_n and_o upon_o the_o will_n by_o sanctification_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o evangelist_n have_v assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o manifestation_n in_o our_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n where_o note_n 1._o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o life_n and_o cenversation_n here_o among_o we_o he_o dwell_v or_o tabernacle_v for_o a_o season_n with_o we_o in_o the_o incarnation_n or_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n assume_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n obs_n 2._o the_o nature_n assume_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n answ_n to_o denote_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o of_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n and_o opposition_n to_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n flesh_n than_o in_o the_o word_n man_n christ_n take_a flesh_n imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o that_o nature_n also_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o personal_a infirmity_n except_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n though_o christ_n love_v soul_n with_o a_o infinite_a and_o insuperable_a love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o he_o take_v no_o personal_a infirmity_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n etc._n etc._n obs_n 3._o the_o assumption_n itself_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o become_v a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n by_o that_o assumption_n learn_v hence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v real_o assume_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o still_o remain_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o ever_o oh_o bless_a union_n oh_o thrice_o happy_a conjunction_n as_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o experimental_a sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o want_n as_o god_n he_o can_v support_v and_o supply_v they_o all._n note_v far_o 2._o as_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n for_o we_o so_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n among_o we_o he_o dwell_v or_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 1._o as_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_a make_v of_o ordinary_a material_n but_o it_o be_v inside_n glorious_a so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n special_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o he_o dwell_v for_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o in_o like_a manner_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v whilst_o christ_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n among_o we_o he_o give_v great_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n do_v shine_v forth_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o a_o mind_n dispose_v to_o consider_v it_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n ¶_o 15_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o here_o we_o have_v john_n baptist_n first_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o john_n prefer_v christ_n before_o himself_o as_o be_v surpass_o above_o himself_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n now_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v great_a than_o john_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o being_n god_n he_o be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o god_n set_v he_o up_o above_o all_o his_o minister_n yea_o above_o all_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o in_o time_n be_v prefer_v before_o i_o in_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o john_n prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v they_o receive_v they_o have_v their_o filling_n christ_n have_v his_o fullness_n they_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n his_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n their_o fullness_n be_v derivative_a his_o fullness_n be_v original_a yet_o also_o ministerial_a on_o purpose_n in_o he_o to_o give_v out_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n answerable_a for_o kind_a and_o quality_n though_o not_o for_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o a_o child_n in_o generation_n receive_v from_o its_o parent_n member_n for_o
death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n unto_o life_n observe_v second_o the_o grand_a sin_n for_o which_o this_o great_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n plain_o intimate_v that_o of_o all_o sin_n infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n be_v the_o grand_a damn_v sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n have_v as_o great_a a_o advantage_n upon_o man_n by_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o unbelief_n as_o god_n have_v by_o make_v his_o people_n strong_a in_o faith_n unbelief_n render_v a_o sinner_n case_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a it_o do_v not_o only_o procure_v damnation_n but_o no_o damnation_n like_o it_o 25_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 27_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 28_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n hear_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v such_o a_o terrible_a threaten_v against_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o they_o perverse_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o the_o very_a christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o be_v also_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v hasten_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o upon_o his_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v that_o destruction_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o threaten_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v such_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o send_v and_o commissioned_n i_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v continual_o with_o i_o both_o to_o assist_v and_o to_o accept_v i_o i_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v high_o please_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n way_n of_o manage_v it_o be_v well_o please_v also_o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o please_v to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o act_v in_o a_o constant_a conformity_n to_o his_o father_n will_n keep_v to_o his_o father_n commission_n and_o execute_v his_o father_n command_n do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o learn_v 3._o that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n both_o to_o support_v and_o to_o uphold_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o to_o reward_v he_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o either_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o pleasure_n learn_v 4._o that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o gracious_a and_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n particular_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v and_o trouble_v they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o guide_a presence_n in_o his_o strengthen_n presence_n in_o his_o comfort_v in_o his_o quicken_n in_o his_o sanctify_a sympathize_v and_o accept_v presence_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a observe_v here_o 1._o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o success_n of_o our_o saviour_n forego_v discourse_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n but_o by_o christ_n omnipotent_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o reach_v the_o heart_n christ_n himself_o that_o plant_v and_o water_v give_v also_o the_o increase_n observe_v 2._o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n mention_v to_o these_o new_a convert_v he_o water_v immediate_o these_o plant_n with_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o note_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n word_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o abided_a and_o continue_v in_o which_o will_v evidence_n our_o discipleship_n observe_v 3._o a_o special_a privilege_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v make_v free_a by_o it_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a where_o note_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n by_o blindness_n of_o mind_n by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o rebellion_n of_o will._n 2._o that_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o ¶_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o observe_v here_o how_o these_o carnal_a jew_n understand_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o and_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o before_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o understand_v it_o gross_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o here_o of_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n from_o sin_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o civil_a freedom_n from_o servile_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n allege_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n have_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o ancestor_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bondage_n that_o christ_n mean_v but_o a_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o thraldom_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v habitual_o wilful_o deliberate_o and_o constant_o allow_v and_o tolerate_v himself_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n he_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n and_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n every_o sinner_n be_v a_o bondslave_n and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o live_v in_o slavery_n and_o this_o every_o man_n do_v till_o the_o son_n make_v he_o free_a then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v he_o free_a indeed_o learn_v hence_o that_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o continuance_n in_o his_o doctrine_n set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o all_o that_o bondage_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o its_o natural_a and_o sinful_a state_n oh_o happy_a exchange_n from_o be_v the_o
all_o side_n by_o revile_v tongue_n why_o shall_v we_o expect_v better_a treatment_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v 26_o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v 27_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n 28_o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o 29_o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 30_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o rhat_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o clear_v his_o innocency_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o their_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n offer_v several_a argument_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o satan_n shall_v lend_v he_o this_o power_n to_o use_v it_o against_o himself_o as_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o he_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v his_o own_o interest_n now_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v my_o power_n from_o satan_n for_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o be_v satan_n divide_v against_o himself_o 2._o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n attribute_v all_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n among_o themselves_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n by_o what_o power_n these_o their_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o their_o malice_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowleledge_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v because_o he_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o god_n only_a that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o i_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n i_o can_v never_o cast_v out_o this_o strong_a man_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o his_o house_n it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o shall_v bind_v satan_n and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n 31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 32_o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v obs_n 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v all_o those_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n person_n as_o man_n without_o reflect_v upon_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o his_o miracle_n such_o be_v their_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o his_o birth_n their_o censure_v he_o for_o a_o winebibber_n and_o a_o glutton_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v their_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v that_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a reflection_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o blaspheme_v of_o he_o observe_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pharisee_n see_v our_o saviour_n work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o malicious_o ascribe_v his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n and_o to_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n he_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o that_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a and_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v so_o the_o case_n of_o such_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o desperate_a because_o they_o resist_v their_o last_o remedy_n and_o oppose_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n than_o to_o work_v â—â—â—â—cles_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o if_o when_o man_n see_v plain_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o work_v they_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o satan_n will_v conspire_v against_o himself_o and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o convince_v such_o person_n but_o they_o must_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o truth_n to_o their_o inevitable_a condemnation_n 33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_v and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n these_o word_n may_v either_o refer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o sense_n be_v you_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n show_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v by_o your_o word_n and_o action_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n show_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v if_o they_o refer_v to_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o work_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o if_o his_o work_n be_v good_a they_o must_v own_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o action_n as_o a_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n yet_o not_o by_o a_o single_a action_n but_o by_o a_o series_n of_o action_n not_o by_o a_o particular_a act_n but_o by_o our_o general_a course_n 34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v note_v here_o 1._o the_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o saviour_n spirit_n in_o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v a_o venomous_a and_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o men._n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rail_a and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n by_o such_o name_n as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v obs_n far_o from_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o word_n and_o action_n and_o according_a as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o be_v the_o current_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n 35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n obs_n here_o a_o double_a treasure_n discover_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n 1._o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n both_o natural_a and_o acquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v evil_a thing_n now_o this_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n not_o for_o
the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 44_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o according_o christ_n apply_v they_o to_o himself_o the_o church_n be_v the_o building_n intend_v christ_n himself_o the_o stone_n reject_v the_o rejecter_n or_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n god_n the_o great_a master-builder_n of_o his_o church_n take_v this_o precious_a foundation_n stone_z out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o who_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n some_o through_o ignorance_n other_o through_o malice_n stumble_v at_o his_o person_n at_o his_o doctrine_n at_o his_o institution_n these_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o on_o whosoever_o this_o stone_n shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o will_v fall_v as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o know_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v he_o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o jew_n who_o not_o only_o reject_v he_o but_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v he_o thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n their_o own_o particular_a doom_n and_o also_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o fatal_a issue_n of_o all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n it_o will_v terminate_v in_o their_o inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o 46_o but_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v to_o understand_v that_o these_o parable_n be_v all_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n son_n that_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o reject_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n they_o be_v enrage_v at_o the_o close_a application_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o fear_v restrain_v they_o will_v have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o learn_v thence_o that_o nothing_o do_v more_o provoke_v and_o exasperate_v unsound_a hypocrite_n than_o the_o particular_a application_n and_o close_o come_v home_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v general_o deliver_v sinner_n be_v easy_a look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unconcern_v but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v close_o to_o they_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o be_v thy_o wickedness_n they_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o message_n and_o rage_n at_o the_o messenger_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 3_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 4_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_z to_o his_o merchandise_n 6_o and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o 7_o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n 8_o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10_o so_o those_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n 11_o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a 13_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage-supper_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o gracious_a offer_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o feast_n because_o in_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v plenty_n variety_n and_o dainty_n also_o to_o a_o marriage-feast_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o a_o marriage_n feast_v make_v by_o a_o king_n as_o be_v full_a of_o state_n magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n to_o this_o marriage-feast_n or_o gospel-supper_n almighty_a god_n invite_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o servant_n send_v forth_o to_o invite_v they_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o particular_a who_o they_o entreat_v spiteful_o and_o slay_v the_o make_v light_n of_o the_o invitation_n signify_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n refusal_n and_o careless_a contempt_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o army_n which_o god_n send_v forth_o to_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o severe_a executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a jew_n the_o high_a way_n signify_v the_o despise_a gentile_n who_o upon_o the_o jew_n refusal_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o supper_n and_o prevail_v with_o to_o come_v in_o the_o king_n be_v come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o guest_n denote_v that_o inspection_n which_o christ_n make_v into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o man_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n understand_v such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o real_a holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o he_o christ_n say_v friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o friend_n why_o come_v you_o along_o with_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o unholy_a person_n will_v press_v in_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sin_n be_v they_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o because_o they_o will_v come_v the_o sin_n be_v we_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o unholy_a person_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o that_o ordinance_n the_o command_n to_o bind_v the_o unqualified_a person_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v under_o the_o light_n and_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o walk_v not_o answerable_o to_o their_o profession_n be_v deplorable_o sad_a and_o doleful_a they_o do_v not_o only_o incur_v damnation_n but_o no_o damnation_n like_o it_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n from_o the_o whole_a note_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n for_o its_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n for_o its_o variety_n and_o delicacy_n be_v like_o a_o marriage-supper_n 2._o that_o gospel_n invitation_n be_v mighty_o disesteem_v 3._o that_o the_o preference_n which_o the_o world_n have_v in_o man_n esteem_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n contempt_n they_o go_v one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o the_o other_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 4._o that_o such_o as_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v speechless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o that_o christ_n take_v a_o more_o particular_a notice_n
christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_n 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o active_a after_o his_o passion_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n observe_v 3._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o of_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o rise_v but_o why_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n sure_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o resurrection_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o according_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n how_o very_o serviceable_a and_o officious_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o angel_n foretell_v his_o conception_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n a_o angel_n succour_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n bear_v he_o company_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n observe_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi but_o why_o to_o the_o woman_n god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n almighty_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n god_n will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v this_o discovery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o make_v possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o watch_v his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o send_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o news_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n oh_o what_o a_o tacit_n rebuke_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o secret_a check_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o poor_a woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n observe_v 5._o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o evince_v and_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n namely_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o sense_n when_o right_o dispose_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o sensible_a object_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o disciple_n sense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v want_v the_o best_a external_n evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n but_o from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o as_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a from_o the_o whole_a note_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o haste_v and_o speed_v these_o holy_a woman_n make_v to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o heart_n grieve_v for_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n oh_o how_o glad_a be_v these_o holy_a woman_n to_o carry_v the_o good_a news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o heartbroken_a disciple_n observe_v 2._o how_o these_o holy_a woman_n haste_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n command_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n minister_n seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o means_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n soon_o than_o they_o expect_v these_o holy_a woman_n find_v christ_n before_o they_o look_v for_o he_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o observe_v 3._o the_o affectionate_a and_o love_a title_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o his_o disciple_n tell_v my_o brethren_n he_o may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v those_o apostate_n apostle_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o former_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n observe_v last_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n choose_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o galilee_n i_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o a_o forsake_a place_n a_o people_n abandon_v to_o destruction_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o they_o but_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n where_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o acceptable_a such_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v most_o welcome_a to_o preach_v shall_v be_v most_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o galilee_n shall_v they_o see_v i_o 11_o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12_o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v
judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o some_o by_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o power_n learn_v we_o thence_o that_o the_o devil_n think_v himself_o destroy_v when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v mischief_n obs_n 5._o the_o title_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n although_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o common_a people_n calling_n christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n because_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o there_o and_o live_v there_o during_o his_o private_a life_n till_o about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o but_o at_o bethlehem_n yet_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o policy_n to_o disguise_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v at_o the_o great_a loss_n concern_v christ_n and_o in_o doubt_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o devil_n here_o call_v he_o not_o jesus_n of_o bethlehem_n but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o how_o come_v the_o next_o title_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n can_v a_o apostle_n can_v peter_n himself_o make_v a_o profession_n beyond_o this_o but_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v it_o for_o no_o good_a end_n or_o purpose_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o he_o never_o speak_v truth_n for_o truth_n sake_n but_o for_o advantage_n probably_n 1._o he_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n profess_v into_o suspicion_n hope_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v be_v suspect_v 2._o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v do_v that_o the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o from_o this_o instance_n and_o example_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o person_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o yet_o to_o miss_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o if_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o devil_n himself_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o happiness_n obs_n 6._o how_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n the_o devil_n for_o this_o confession_n and_o command_v he_o silence_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o why_o be_v this_o rebuke_n give_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o devil_n confess_v this_o truth_n on_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n 2._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o make_v this_o profession_n a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v yet_o the_o devil_n evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o miracle_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n obs_n last_o how_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o regret_n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o over-rule_v they_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o out_o he_o must_v come_v yet_o observe_v the_o devil_n spite_n at_o part_v he_o tear_v the_o man_n torture_n his_o body_n throw_v he_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n show_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v where_o satan_n have_v once_o get_v a_o hold_n and_o settle_a himself_o for_o a_o time_n how_o unwilling_a be_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o possession_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o torture_n and_o vexation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v he_o our_o than_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o satan_n may_v possess_v the_o body_n by_o god_n permission_n but_o he_o can_v possess_v our_o heart_n without_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o approbation_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o first_o by_o reject_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n for_o when_o once_o enter_v he_o will_v like_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o 28_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n 29_o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_z and_o john_n 30_o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31_o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v his_o raise_n up_o of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n from_o her_o bed_n of_o sickness_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n now_o a_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o marry_a person_n neither_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a do_v abhor_v the_o marriage_n bed_n nor_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a for_o a_o institution_n of_o their_o maker_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n make_v herself_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o say_v heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o men._n obs_n 2._o peter_n though_o a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n mother_n probable_o a_o gracious_a woman_n yet_o be_v his_o family_n visit_v with_o sickness_n strength_n of_o grace_n and_o dearness_n of_o respect_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o can_v prevail_v against_o disease_n god_n own_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o bodily_a sickness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o obs_n 3._o the_o charitable_a care_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n forthwith_o to_o acquaint_v christ_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o sick_a person_n anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o the_o care_n of_o our_o fellow-christians_a especial_o when_o of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v or_o delay_v outward_a help_n for_o their_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v both_o straightway_o to_o be_v afford_v they_o obs_n 4._o christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o no_o soon_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o in_o cure_v a_o incurable_a distemper_n but_o in_o cure_v a_o ordinary_a distemper_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n namely_o 1._o by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n 2._o the_o recovery_n be_v instantaneous_a and_o sudden_a immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o 3._o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o her_o recovery_n instant_o appear_v she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o she_o can_v arise_v argue_v her_o cure_n miraculous_a that_o she_o do_v arise_v and_o do_v administer_v to_o christ_n argue_v her_o thankfulness_n learn_v thence_o that_o after_o christ_n have_v gracious_o heal_v any_o of_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o first_o work_n and_o care_n to_o administer_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o employ_v our_o recover_a health_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o improve_v our_o renew_a strength_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n 32_o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a
can_v not_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22_o and_o ofttimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24_o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n and_o say_v lord_z i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 25_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26_o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27_o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n bring_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o heal_a one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n who_o have_v make_v he_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a from_o his_o childhood_n and_o ofttimes_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o rather_o to_o torment_v then_o to_o dispatch_v he_o oh_o how_o do_v satan_n that_o malicious_a tyrant_n rejoice_v in_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n lord_n abate_v his_o power_n since_o his_o malice_n will_v not_o be_v abate_v how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n in_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o how_o watchful_a be_v thy_o providence_n over_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o when_o satan_n be_v seek_v by_o all_o imaginable_a mean_n and_o method_n to_o destroy_v we_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o represent_v his_o sad_a condition_n to_o our_o saviour_n his_o compassionate_a father_n who_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o need_n will_v make_v a_o person_n both_o humble_a and_o eloquent_a every_o one_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o happy_a he_o that_o keep_v a_o tongue_n for_o other_o observe_v 3_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n satan_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o this_o person_n very_o young_a in_o his_o youth_n nay_o in_o his_o childhood_n and_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o after_o so_o long_a possession_n the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o prayer_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v dispossess_v he_o it_o be_v with_o foam_a and_o rent_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o thus_o when_o satan_n get_v possession_n of_o person_n heart_n in_o their_o youth_n oh_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o it_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a grief_n great_a pain_n great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n satan_n will_v endeavour_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o and_o keep_v the_o sinner_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v keep_v he_o lord_n convince_v young_a person_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o keep_v satan_n out_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n observe_v 4._o the_o physician_n which_o this_o distress_a person_n be_v bring_v unto_o first_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o jesus_n we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o importunate_o to_o the_o god_n of_o power_n till_o we_o despair_v of_o the_o creature_n help_v but_o why_o can_v not_o the_o disciple_n cast_v he_o out_o christ_n tell_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o the_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n whence_o learn_v that_o secret_a unbelief_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o undiscerned_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o neither_o other_o nor_o ourselves_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o until_o some_o trial_n do_v discover_v it_o observe_v 5._o the_o poor_a man_n humble_a request_n and_o christ_n gracious_a reply_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v i_o say_v the_o father_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a say_v our_o saviour_n note_v thence_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o that_o mercy_n from_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o need_n there_o be_v no_o deficiency_n in_o christ_n power_n the_o defect_n lie_v in_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o the_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n if_o these_o be_v tear_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a to_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o if_o these_o be_v tear_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v cost_v they_o many_o tear_n they_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o sorrow_n of_o gracious_a soul_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n observe_v 6._o with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o this_o stubborn_a devil_n that_o have_v so_o long_o possess_v this_o poor_a child_n even_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v how_o long_o soever_o satan_n have_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o soul_n christ_n can_v eject_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o all_o distress_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o do_v our_o lord_n suffer_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o rage_n and_o rend_v the_o child_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o not_o from_o any_o delight_n in_o the_o poor_a child_n misery_n but_o that_o the_o multitude_n see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o case_n may_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o deliverance_n observe_v 7._o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o here_o on_o earth_n when_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o child_n and_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o devil_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whereas_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o to_o come_v out_o but_o to_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o person_n it_o imply_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n earnest_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o to_o recover_v his_o hold_n and_o to_o regain_v his_o possession_n but_o if_o christ_n say_v enter_v no_o more_o satan_n shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n observe_v 8._o the_o disciple_n enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v this_o stubborn_a devil_n out_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n christ_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n by_o which_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o their_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n namely_o prayer_n and_o fast_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n do_v require_v it_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o importunate_a application_n unto_o god_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n second_o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v two_o special_a mean_n of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o his_o people_n victorious_o to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o cast_v
the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o set_v four_o governor_n over_o they_o call_v tetrarch_n so_o name_v from_o their_o rule_n over_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o hence_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v observe_v have_v not_o prejudice_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49._o shilo_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v again_o the_o time_n when_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n be_v when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o minister_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o priest_n levite_n and_o nethenims_n over_o these_o the_o highpriest_n be_v chief_a who_o by_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o aaron_n family_n but_o how_o come_v two_o high-priest_n here_o see_v god_n never_o appoint_v but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v some_o the_o power_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n put_v in_o high-priest_n at_o pleasure_n to_o officiate_v for_o gain_v say_v other_o the_o highpriest_n be_v allow_v his_o assistant_n or_o deputy_n who_o in_o case_n of_o his_o pollution_n or_o sickness_n do_v officiate_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o which_o we_o may_v profitable_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o the_o exactness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o this_o historian_n st._n luke_n in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v evident_o appear_v he_o be_v exact_a in_o record_v the_o time_n 3_o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o the_o baptist_n exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o be_v some_o city_n and_o village_n though_o thin_o inhabit_v note_v here_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o preach_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n and_o to_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o people_n jerusalem_n some_o may_v think_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o so_o celebrate_v a_o preacher_n but_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o he_o open_v his_o commission_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o god_n minister_n must_v be_v content_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n where_o god_n call_v they_o be_v the_o place_n never_o so_o mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o people_n never_o so_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n fix_v we_o we_o must_v abide_v till_o he_o that_o call_v we_o thither_o remove_v we_o thence_o and_o this_o be_v the_o baptist_n case_n here_o he_o leave_v the_o wilderness_n at_o god_n command_n and_o come_v to_o more_o inhabit_a place_n he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n and_o people_n to_o another_o provide_v their_o call_n be_v clear_a their_o way_n plain_a the_o good_a of_o soul_n their_o motive_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o end_n obs_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o baptist_n preach_v namely_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o every_o gospel-minister_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v it_o our_o saviour_n preach_v it_o his_o apostle_n preach_v it_o they_o go_v out_o every_o where_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o practise_v by_o we_o obs_n 3._o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o prompt_v the_o baptist_n to_o his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v etc._n etc._n where_o note_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n a_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n this_o imply_v both_o his_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o also_o his_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n when_o a_o minister_n own_o heart_n be_v warm_o affect_v with_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o may_v hope_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o note_v 2_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v yourselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o loyal_a subject_n when_o their_o prince_n be_v come_v near_o their_o city_n they_o remove_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o progress_n all_o annoyance_n and_o all_o impediment_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n lie_v in_o pull_v down_o mountain_n and_o fill_v up_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n of_o sinner_n puff_v up_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n who_o will_v be_v their_o own_o saviour_n and_o not_o behold_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o salvation_n learn_v hence_o 1_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o very_o unfit_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o have_v natural_o no_o sitness_n no_o inclination_n nor_o disposition_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o submit_v unto_o he_o 2._o that_o if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a our_o heart_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o he_o for_o though_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o endeavour_n he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o prepare_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n without_o christ_n a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o god_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o man_n as_o mason_n work_v upon_o stone_n what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o he_o do_v it_o by_o we_o he_o work_v by_o set_v we_o to_o work_v therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a baptist_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o endeavour_n be_v we_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v god_n obs_n last_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o baptist_n give_v to_o person_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o all_o person_n jew_n and_o gentiles_n may_v see_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n and_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n tender_a to_o they_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o all_o flesh_n willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n st._n matthew_n ch._n 3.7_o 8._o say_v that_o the_o baptist_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o
into_o a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 44_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o great_a work_n and_o business_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o preach_v be_v christ_n great_a work_n it_o be_v undoubted_o his_o minister_n christ_n omit_v some_o opportunity_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o city_n this_o be_v his_o great_a work_n obs_n 2._o it_o being_n christ_n great_a design_n to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o confine_v his_o ministry_n to_o one_o particular_a place_n no_o not_o to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o capernaum_n but_o resolve_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n leave_v his_o minister_n herein_o a_o instructive_a example_n to_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o small_a village_n as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o populous_a city_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o let_v the_o place_n be_v never_o so_o obscure_a and_o mean_a and_o the_o congregation_n never_o so_o small_a and_o little_a and_o if_o god_n send_v we_o thither_o the_o great_a of_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o beneath_o we_o to_o go_v and_o instruct_v a_o handful_n of_o people_n chap._n v._n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n 2_o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n here_o observe_v 1_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o the_o land_n in_o his_o passage_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o may_v probable_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o show_v nature_n intent_n in_o make_v of_o the_o sea_n namely_o to_o be_v sail_v upon_o as_o the_o land_n to_o be_v walk_v upon_o 2._o that_o christ_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o deity_n in_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o sea_n namely_o by_o calm_v of_o the_o wave_n and_o still_v of_o the_o wind_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v to_o comfort_v seafaring_a man_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v well_o if_o sailor_n will_v consider_v this_o and_o instead_o of_o inure_v themselves_o to_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_n will_v direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o now_o in_o heaven_n have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o endure_v and_o undergo_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o sea_n obs_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o christ_n use_v to_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n it_o be_v usual_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v some_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o set_v they_o on_o admire_v and_o commend_v of_o he_o as_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o barley-loave_n and_o fish_n present_o he_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n shun_v thereby_o all_o popularity_n and_o vainglorious_a applause_n from_o the_o multitude_n which_o he_o be_v never_o ambitious_a of_o but_o industrious_o avoid_v obs_n 3._o that_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n we_o never_o find_v he_o sail_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o sea_n for_o such_o a_o fluctuate_a and_o turbulent_a condition_n which_o necessary_o attend_v sea-voyage_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o constancy_n stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n estate_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a the_o firm_a land_n better_o agree_v with_o his_o fix_a state_n he_o keep_v upon_o it_o till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n obs_n 4._o that_o christ_n scruple_n not_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n sometime_o we_o find_v our_o holy_a lord_n preach_v upon_o a_o mountain_n sometime_o in_o a_o ship_n sometime_o in_o a_o house_n as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o season_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n never_o scruple_v any_o place_n which_o conveniency_n offer_v to_o preach_v in_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o sanctify_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n the_o ordinance_n 4_o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n 5_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o do_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7_o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v 8_o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 10_o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n and_o with_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o do_v at_o once_o instruct_v and_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n the_o miraculous_a number_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o catch_v do_v presage_v and_o prefigure_v their_o miraculous_a success_n in_o preach_v plant_v and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n obs_n 2._o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o ready_a compliance_n with_o christ_n command_n let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n say_v christ_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n say_v st._n peter_n and_o catch_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n this_o mystical_o represent_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o that_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n may_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o all_o day_n too_o and_o catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v sometime_o the_o fisherman_n fault_n but_o often_o the_o fish_n it_o be_v the_o fisher_n fault_n that_o nothing_o be_v take_v if_o he_o do_v only_o play_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a deliver_v some_o superficial_a and_o less_o necessary_a truth_n without_o open_v to_o the_o people_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o fish_v with_o brokeh_a net_n either_o deliver_v unsound_a doctrine_n or_o lead_v unexemplary_a life_n if_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n as_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fish_v at_o christ_n command_n but_o run_v a_o fish_n unsent_a it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o labour_v all_o their_o day_n and_o catch_v nothing_o but_o very_o often_o be_v it_o the_o fish_n fault_n rather_o than_o the_o fisherman_n worldly_n man_n be_v crafty_a and_o cunning_a they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o the_o net_n hypocrite_n be_v slippery_a like_o eel_n the_o fisherman_n can_v long_o hold_v they_o but_o they_o dart_v into_o their_o hole_n pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o external_a performance_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o round_a of_o duty_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n break_v through_o the_o net_n the_o divine_a command_n can_v bind_v they_o jer._n 5.5_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o
he_o because_o of_o their_o former_a vicious_a course_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o former_o be_v but_o what_o now_o we_o be_v that_o christ_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o he_o to_o have_v great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n bring_v to_o a_o closure_n and_o compliance_n with_o he_o the_o reproach_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sinner_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o people_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n be_v only_o ashamed_a of_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o 4_o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o quarter_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5_o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6_o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moisture_n 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o 8_o and_o other_o fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n aâ—_n hundred_o fâ—â—d_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thiâ—â—â—_n be_v cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n improve_n or_o not_o improve_n under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o good_a one_o the_o câ—reless_a and_o inconsiderate_a hearer_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n ground_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o trample_v upon_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n who_o the_o mollify_a word_n do_v not_o soften_v these_o be_v like_a stony-ground_n where_o the_o seed_n take_v no_o root_n the_o word_n make_v no_o impression_n those_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o thorny-ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v which_o shall_v fructify_v to_o a_o holy_a immortality_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n now_o from_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o learn_v 1_o that_o by_o the_o sour_a you_o be_v to_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o principal_a sower_n they_o the_o subordinate_a seeds-man_n christ_n sow_n his_o own_o field_n they_o sow_v his_o field_n he_o sow_v his_o own_o seed_n they_o his_o seed_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o sow_v our_o own_o seed_n and_o not_o christ_n learn_v 2._o the_o seed_n sow_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fabulous_a legend_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o seeds-man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sow_n these_o be_v not_o seed_n but_o chaff_n or_o if_o seed_n for_o they_o fructify_v too_o fast_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n their_o own_o not_o christ_n our_o lord_n field_n must_v be_v all_o sow_o with_o his_o own_o seed_n with_o no_o mix_a grain_n learn_v then_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n seed_n have_v a_o fructify_a grow_a and_o increase_a nature_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o active_a principle_n and_o will_v spring_v up_o if_o not_o kill_v by_o accidental_a injury_n such_o a_o quicken_a power_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_a and_o make_v alive_a dead_a soul_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v root_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o seed_n alike_o fruitful_a in_o every_o soil_n all_o ground_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n fructify_v alike_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o no_o ground_n be_v natural_o good_a yet_o some_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o nay_o even_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o increase_v alike_o some_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n other_o but_o sixty_o and_o some_o but_o thirty_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o fruit_n as_o other_o provide_v he_o bring_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v here_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n question_v and_o our_o saviour_n reply_n their_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o parable_n they_o own_o their_o ignorance_n and_o desire_v better_a information_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n yea_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o their_o far_a information_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a mystery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o invaluable_a privilege_n right_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v gospel-mystery_n 3._o that_o this_o privilege_n all_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o and_o partaker_n of_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v such_o person_n over_o to_o far_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n have_v all_o along_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o now_o christ_n close_v their_o eye_n judicial_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v 11_o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o those_o by_o the_o way-side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 15_o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n here_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o forego_n parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o soil_n or_o ground_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o hearer_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o highway_n ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n lie_v uncover_v for_o want_n of_o the_o harrow_n of_o meditation_n other_o to_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n no_o root_n in_o their_o understanding_n no_o root_n in_o their_o memory_n in_o their_o will_n or_o in_o their_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o offend_v either_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o the_o sanctity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o again_o some_o hearer_n our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorny-ground_n worldly_n desire_n and_o inordinate_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n as_o thorn_n overshadow_v the_o corn_n draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o it_o
of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o common_o to_o publish_v and_o open_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v till_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o observe_v last_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o better_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v that_o great_a trial_n when_o it_o do_v come_v 3._o to_o correct_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o reason_n do_v christ_n frequent_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o suffering_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 24_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v find_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o person_n election_n and_o choice_n not_o compel_v any_o one_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o embrace_v or_o entertain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v namely_o self-denial_n gospel-suffering_a and_o gospel-service_n 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o renounce_v of_o our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n when_o call_v thereunto_o 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a he_o take_v his_o cross_n up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n here_o note_v that_o not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o imitate_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n observe_v 3_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 25_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o here_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o for_o save_v their_o temporal_a life_n will_v expose_v their_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o hazard_v and_o danger_n yea_o sometime_o by_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n we_o lose_v that_o also_o which_o render_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o any_o enjoyment_n even_o life_n itself_o at_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n 26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v and_o disow_v i_o either_o in_o my_o person_n in_o my_o doctrine_n or_o my_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v by_o i_o and_o reject_v of_o i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v two_o passion_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o disown_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n namely_o fear_n and_o shame_n many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o former_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o good_a man_n in_o scripture_n guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o deny_v christ_n out_o of_o shame_n this_o argue_v a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o beneath_o his_o honour_n and_o quality_n to_o own_o the_o oppose_a truth_n and_o despise_a member_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o own_o such_o person_n at_o the_o great_a day_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o member_n be_v in_o god_n account_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o either_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v certain_o find_v christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o confess_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n 27_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o expositor_n 1._o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n learn_v thence_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o other_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o stand_v by_o live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n understand_v the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o meaning_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n and_o that_o in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o praeludium_n a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n this_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o must_v taste_v of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o renown_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o faith_n holiness_n and_o service_n must_v at_o length_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n taste_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o must_v taste_v yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o drink_v off_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n though_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fall_n be_v victorious_a over_o it_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o
necessity_n call_v for_o it_o we_o be_v find_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n observe_v also_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o excite_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o almsgiving_n hereby_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o a_o safe_a hand_n even_o in_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a what_o be_v lodge_v there_o be_v lay_v up_o secure_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n we_o imitate_v the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o transmit_v our_o estate_n into_o another_o world_n by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v our_o own_o with_o usury_n 35_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 36_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o the_o next_o duty_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v that_o of_o watchfulness_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o second_o come_v let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o your_o light_n burn_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n speak_v either_o in_o a_o martial_a phrase_n as_o to_o soldier_n or_o in_o a_o domestic_a as_o to_o servant_n if_o as_o to_o soldier_n then_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o your_o light_n burn_v be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o a_o march_n have_v our_o armour_n on_o and_o our_o match_n light_n ready_a to_o give_v fire_n at_o the_o first_o alarm_n of_o temptation_n if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o to_o servant_n than_o our_o master_n bid_v we_o careful_o expect_v his_o second_o come_v like_o a_o lord_n be_v return_v from_o a_o wedding_n supper_n which_o use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o night_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n nor_o put_v out_o their_o light_n but_o stand_v ready_a to_o open_v though_o he_o come_v at_o midnight_n when_o christ_n come_v that_o soul_n only_o shall_v have_v his_o blessing_n who_o he_o find_v watch_v 37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o 38_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n or_o come_v in_o the_o three_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n 39_o and_o this_o know_v that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o 40_o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o several_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o transcendent_a reward_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o watchful_a servant_n he_o will_v gird_v himself_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o a_o very_a high_a metaphorical_a expression_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o let_v he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o take_v the_o napkin_n upon_o his_o arm_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o himself_o at_o his_o table_n lord_n how_o poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v that_o service_n which_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v for_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o it_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o administer_v to_o we_o a_o supper_n but_o thou_o ministere_v and_o wait_v upon_o we_o at_o supper_n he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v they_o the_o second_o argument_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o watch_v in_o this_o life_n that_o let_v the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o will_v whether_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o watch_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o bless_a condition_n who_o be_v find_v diligent_a in_o his_o service_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n note_v here_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v certain_o come_v at_o one_o hour_n or_o other_o 2._o at_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v can_v certain_o be_v know_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v not_o come_v 4._o very_o joyful_a will_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v upon_o our_o watch_n and_o ready_a for_o his_o come_n be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o 41_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n speak_v thou_o this_o parable_n unto_o we_o or_o even_o unto_o all_o 42_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 43_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 44_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v these_o two_o way_n first_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o then_o the_o note_n be_v this_o that_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o spend_v and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v his_o will_n give_v good_a assurance_n of_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n second_o these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o special_a and_o then_o observe_v 1_o the_o character_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o christ_n household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 2._o a_o double_a qualification_n requisite_a in_o such_o steward_n namely_o prudence_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n observe_v 3_o the_o reward_n insure_v to_o such_o steward_n with_o who_o be_v find_v these_o qualification_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n steward_n of_o christ_n household_n 2._o that_o faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n be_v the_o indispensable_a qualification_n of_o christ_n steward_n 3._o that_o where_o these_o qualification_n be_v find_v christ_n will_v gracious_o and_o abundant_o reward_v they_o our_o faithfulness_n must_v respect_v god_n ourselves_o and_o our_o flock_n and_o include_v integrity_n of_o heart_n purity_n of_o intention_n industry_n of_o endeavour_n and_o impartiality_n in_o all_o our_o administration_n our_o prudence_n must_v appear_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o suitable_a subject_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o fit_a language_n in_o exciting_a our_o own_o affection_n in_o order_n to_o the_o move_n of_o our_o people_n ministerial_a prudence_n also_o must_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n of_o our_o deportment_n to_o maintain_v our_o authority_n and_o keep_v up_o our_o esteem_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n it_o will_v also_o assist_v we_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o give_v reproof_n he_o that_o be_v silent_a can_v be_v innocent_a reprove_v we_o must_v or_o we_o can_v be_v faithful_a but_o prudent_o or_o we_o can_v be_v successful_a 45_o but_o and_o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o beat_v the_o man_n servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a 46_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o will_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n 47_o and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 48_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v
eternal_a all_o believer_n have_v and_o shall_v experience_n the_o heal_a power_n of_o our_o redeemer_n death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n last_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n die_v afterward_o some_o distemper_n or_o other_o soon_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v more_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16_o ¶_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o original_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n free_a and_o undeserved_a his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o much_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o most_o solemn_a raise_v thought_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v conceive_v than_o declare_v and_o admire_v rather_o than_o conceive_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n hence_o note_v that_o the_o original_a spring_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o be_v he_o deliver_v he_o up_o from_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o everlasting_a embrace_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v a_o stupendous_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o the_o dear_a person_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n even_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o give_v he_o for_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o for_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o become_v a_o man_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o become_v a_o miserable_a man_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n observe_v 3._o the_o gracious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v this_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o love_n to_o lose_v sinner_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n depend_v whoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o propose_v such_o a_o vast_a reward_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o perform_n of_o this_o condition_n he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v require_v in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o accept_v of_o jesus_n free_o and_o voluntary_o deliberate_o advise_o and_o resolve_o for_o our_o saviour_n in_o accept_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o he_o that_o thus_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o roll_a power_n as_o well_o as_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o save_a mercy_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18_o ¶_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o intentional_a end_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o only_o the_o accidental_a event_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o design_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v it_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o unbelieving_a part_n of_o it_o observe_v second_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o sinner_n damnation_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o do_v bind_v all_o other_o sin_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o consign_v he_o over_o to_o damnation_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o only_o procure_v damnation_n but_o no_o damnation_n like_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a observe_v here_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o dignity_n of_o a_o choice_n and_o invaluable_a privilege_n declare_v light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o personal_a light_n christ_n a_o doctrinal_a light_n the_o gospel_n 2._o observe_v the_o unworthiness_n abuse_n and_o great_a indignity_n which_o the_o world_n through_o infidelity_n offer_v to_o this_o benefit_n they_o reject_v it_o and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n obs_n 3._o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n it_o terminate_v in_o their_o full_a and_o final_a condemnation_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o inevitable_a and_o unavoidable_a condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o heighten_a and_o aggravate_v it_o be_v a_o accelerate_a and_o hasten_v a_o irrevocable_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a and_o clear_a the_o light_n be_v under_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o impenitent_a do_v live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a will_v their_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o wilful_o and_o final_o reject_v it_o 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o property_n of_o sinner_n to_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o it_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n unto_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o they_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v say_v to_o curse_v the_o sun_n for_o its_o bright_a and_o hot_a shine_a whereas_o holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n that_o walk_v upright_o do_v love_n the_o light_n that_o be_v they_o delight_v to_o have_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n try_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v perform_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o sincere_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o great_a and_o true_a light_n it_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o purify_n nature_n it_o be_v manifestative_a and_o of_o a_o discover_v nature_n it_o have_v a_o pierce_a power_n and_o penetrate_a virtue_n it_o enter_v the_o dark_a recess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o man_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o discover_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o life_n learn_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o and_o hate_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o discover_v and_o reprove_v light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o sin_n it_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n learn_v 3._o that_o a_o true_o gracious_a person_n who_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o examine_v his_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_n and_o delight_n that_o what_o he_o do_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o rejoice_v that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 22_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o
and_o i_o must_v disappear_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n not_o that_o john_n light_n be_v diminish_v but_o by_o a_o great_a light_n obscure_v only_o as_o all_o the_o star_n disappear_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o observe_v what_o matter_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v to_o john_n to_o see_v himself_o out-shined_n by_o christ_n let_v he_o increase_v though_o i_o decrease_v that_o minister_n have_v true_a light_n in_o himself_o that_o can_v rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v out-shined_n by_o other_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v if_o he_o may_v but_o see_v christ_n dignify_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o live_v of_o his_o people_n whoever_o the_o person_n be_v who_o god_n honour_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o service_n the_o four_o difference_n wherein_o christ_n excel_v john_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o his_o person_n v._o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o say_v john_n now_o christ_n be_v from_o above_o his_o original_a be_v from_o heaven_n i_o be_o from_o the_o earth_n though_o i_o have_v my_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o according_o my_o word_n and_o action_n be_v earthly_a my_o master_n therefore_o infinite_o surpass_v and_o excel_v i_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o whole_a note_v how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o gospel-minister_n to_o magnify_v jesus_n christ_n to_o display_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n before_o their_o people_n that_o they_o may_v reverence_v his_o person_n revere_a his_o authority_n and_o respect_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n here_o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o succeed_v john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o observe_v 1._o another_o great_a difference_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o put_v betwixt_o his_o testimony_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o prejudice_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o disciple_n mind_v against_o the_o messiah_n he_o show_v they_o that_o his_o own_o testimony_n which_o they_o so_o much_o admire_v be_v by_o revelation_n only_o christ_n by_o immediate_a intuition_n john_n testify_v only_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v see_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o special_a communication_n and_o that_o all_o other_o receive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o he_o by_o gracious_a illumination_n only_o observe_v 2._o how_o sad_o and_o sorrowful_o the_o holy_a baptist_n resent_v it_o that_o christ_n testimony_n be_v no_o better_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o world_n he_o testify_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n john_n disciple_n murmur_v that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n v._o 26._o but_o john_n mourn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o more_o and_o complain_v that_o none_o that_o be_v very_o few_o receive_v his_o testimony_n thence_o learn_v that_o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a regret_n and_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o especial_o to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o great_o affect_v and_o grievous_o afflict_v they_o that_o when_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o be_v comparative_o very_o few_o man_n receive_v their_o testimony_n observe_v 3._o the_o eulogy_n and_o high_a commendation_n give_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o receive_v christ_n testimony_n and_o thereby_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o be_v have_v subscribe_v to_o and_o ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a learn_v hence_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o unbelief_n defame_v god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n so_o faith_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o set_v its_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a observe_v 4._o the_o illustrious_a character_n which_o the_o holy_a baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n his_o master_n he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o unto_o who_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v that_o be_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v but_o in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o have_v authority_n for_o speak_v not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o as_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o according_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o finite_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o 1._o in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o god_n do_v not_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n spare_o and_o with_o limitation_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o proportion_n to_o what_o their_o office_n require_v but_o he_o be_v anoint_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n above_o and_o beyond_o his_o fellow_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o work_n the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n yet_o can_v not_o do_v or_o declare_v all_o thing_n nor_o act_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v they_o and_o sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o limit_n put_v upon_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o can_v work_v what_o and_o when_o he_o please_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o abundant_a fitness_n from_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o abundant_a fullness_n for_o his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o measure_n to_o he_o a_o certain_a quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n by_o special_a constitution_n he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n with_o a_o essential_a natural_a and_o necessary_a love_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n for_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o interpose_v for_o our_o peace_n learn_v hence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n it_o follow_v he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v entrust_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n lord_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o that_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n not_o in_o our_o own_o without_z his_o oh_o wonderful_a goodness_n to_o put_v our_o concern_v into_o the_o sure_a hand_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o weak_a hand_n of_o adam_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o learn_v 1._o that_o though_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o dispense_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o none_o must_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v of_o he_o for_o the_o original_a word_n
in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n 2._o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v heretofore_o by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n regular_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o samaritan_n superstitious_o worship_v at_o mount_n gerizim_n yet_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v namely_o at_o his_o death_n when_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o she_o need_v not_o trouble_v herself_o about_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o for_o ere_o long_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o another_o hence_o learn_v that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o religious_a difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n resolve_v she_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n use_v shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o instead_o thereof_o a_o more_o spiritual_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a pomp_n of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o be_v spiritual_a and_o substantial_a no_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o body_n nor_o bodily_a part_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n not_o to_o hypocritical_a service_n for_o the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o truth_n be_v take_v for_o sincerity_n they_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n and_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n declare_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man_n infer_v therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o whole_a note_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_n be_v when_o bodily_a part_n hand_n and_o eye_n etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v only_o in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o signify_v those_o act_n in_o god_n which_o such_o member_n do_v perform_v in_o we_o note_v 2._o that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o perform_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a worship_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n reject_v bodily_a worship_n because_o he_o require_v spiritual_a under_o the_o gopsel_n for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n beside_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v create_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o general_a expectation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v of_o one_o who_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v this_o woman_n though_o a_o samaritan_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o expect_v observe_v 2._o what_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v namely_o to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a and_o true_a messiah_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o observe_v last_o how_o free_o and_o full_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o this_o poor_a woman_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o john_n 10.24_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v nay_o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v he_o give_v they_o no_o direct_a answer_n yet_o behold_v he_o make_v himself_o plain_o know_v to_o this_o poor_a woman_n he_o discern_v her_o humility_n and_o great_a simplicity_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n do_v captious_o with_o a_o design_n to_o entangle_v and_o enspare_v he_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n delight_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o a_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o heart_n do_v desire_n to_o know_v he_o and_o understand_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o 27_o ¶_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28_o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29_o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 30_o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o return_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o poor_a woman_n a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v meet_v with_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o sweet_a refreshment_n in_o christ_n company_n that_o the_o presence_n even_o of_o disciple_n themselves_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o saint_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o injurious_a to_o it_o and_o a_o interruption_n of_o it_o this_o poor_a woman_n have_v so_o sweet_a a_o time_n with_o christ_n that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o resentment_n to_o she_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o come_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n till_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v as_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o
yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o not_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n reap_v nothing_o convert_v none_o but_o that_o their_o fruit_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o success_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n great_a pain_n render_v the_o apostle_n labour_n successful_a who_o take_v less_o pain_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a that_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o same_o success_n some_o be_v laborious_a sower_n other_o be_v joyful_a reaper_n some_o labour_n all_o their_o day_n with_o little_a visible_a success_n other_o bring_v in_o many_o to_o christ_n perhaps_o by_o a_o single_a sermon_n some_o labour_n even_o with_o weariness_n and_o reap_v little_a other_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o reap_v much_o 39_o ¶_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40_o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41_o and_o many_o mo_z believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n from_o the_o city_n sychar_n some_o believe_v on_o he_o upon_o the_o full_a report_n which_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v but_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v by_o his_o own_o word_n now_o from_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v her_o acquaintance_n to_o christ_n by_o her_o own_o experience_n of_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o learn_v 1._o that_o very_o weak_a instrument_n when_o they_o employ_v themselves_o for_o christ_n desire_v to_o extol_v his_o praise_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n be_v sometime_o rich_o bless_v with_o great_a success_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v for_o the_o say_v of_o this_o poor_a woman_n learn_v 2._o that_o when_o a_o person_n can_v say_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o sensible_a feel_n it_o will_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o persuasive_a than_o much_o more_o that_o be_v speak_v from_o notional_a knowledge_n such_o be_v this_o woman_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n she_o speak_v what_o she_o find_v yea_o what_o she_o feel_v within_o herself_o and_o speak_v she_o own_o experience_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o her_o say_v but_o further_a these_o samaritan_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o woman_n but_o they_o believe_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n v._o 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n thence_o learn_v that_o although_o instrument_n speak_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v person_n to_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o must_v work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v and_o depend_v upon_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 43_o ¶_o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v spend_v two_o day_n with_o the_o samaritan_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v forward_o towards_o galilee_n the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n come_v into_o galilee_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v have_v his_o education_n know_v what_o little_a respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v there_o a_o prophet_n ordinary_o have_v little_a honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n therefore_o shun_v nazareth_n he_o go_v to_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v do_v his_o first_o miracle_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a tribute_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o every_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o reverence_n to_o their_o person_n by_o a_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v by_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o honourable_a maintenance_n a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v honour_n and_o honour_n include_v all_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o least_o respect_n where_o they_o be_v most_o know_v their_o near_a neighbour_n their_o near_a relation_n their_o near_a acquaintance_n be_v ofttimes_o far_a off_o from_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o learn_v 3._o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v entertain_v their_o person_n and_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v disesteem_v and_o reject_v by_o other_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o honour_n at_o nazareth_n yet_o he_o find_v entertainment_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n 46_o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49_o the_o noble_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52_o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54_o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n in_o this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n perform_v a_o second_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n cure_v a_o noble_a man_n son_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n this_o noble_a man_n apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o his_o son_n he_o may_v possible_o cure_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o every_o where_o present_a therefore_o to_o give_v he_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o son_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n even_o at_o that_o distance_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o his_o fever_n but_o the_o father_n of_o his_o unbelief_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o here_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n a_o noble_a man._n we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n oft_o attend_v with_o nobility_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o yes_o here_o be_v one_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o he_o
devil_n slave_n to_o become_v christ_n free_a men._n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40_o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n the_o jew_n boast_v again_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o bear_v themselves_o much_o upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o know_v they_o be_v so_o his_o natural_a child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o his_o genuine_a child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o abraham_n step_n and_o do_v his_o work_n for_o if_o either_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o abraham_n they_o will_v not_o seek_v as_o they_o do_v to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v he_o only_o for_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n hence_o learn_v 1._o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o outward_a privilege_n and_o to_o reâ—y_v upon_o they_o whereas_o these_o be_v argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o no_o evidence_n of_o our_o goodness_n towards_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a to_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o and_o depend_v upon_o any_o external_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o as_o our_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o descend_v from_o pious_a parent_n and_o holy_a progenitor_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o faith_n admirer_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o imitate_v their_o example_n we_o be_v none_o of_o their_o child_n but_o belong_v to_o another_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o jew_n make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o these_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n this_o our_o saviour_n disprove_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o will_v love_v he_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o his_o office_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o mediator_n also_o if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o will_v understand_v he_o speak_v from_o god_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o doctrine_n with_o patience_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o learn_v that_o none_o can_v just_o pretend_v any_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o his_o child_n but_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o do_v therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n observe_v far_o have_v tell_v they_o who_o child_n they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o plain_o who_o child_n they_o be_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n this_o appear_v by_o their_o be_v act_v by_o he_o by_o their_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o their_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o action_n be_v all_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o as_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v who_o we_o obey_v so_o his_o child_n we_o be_v who_o we_o resemble_v learn_v hence_o that_o man_n sinful_a practice_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v satan_n child_n let_v their_o profession_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o satan_n disposition_n and_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o his_o temptation_n they_o be_v certain_o his_o child_n what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n none_o can_v pretend_v high_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n child_n than_o these_o jew_n do_v yet_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o workâ—_n you_o do_v 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v here_o observe_v 1._o the_o free_a reproof_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 2._o the_o challenge_n which_o he_o give_v the_o worst_a of_o his_o adversary_n which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n so_o perfect_o pure_a innocent_a and_o spotless_a be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o although_o his_o enemy_n load_v he_o with_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v just_o convince_v he_o of_o much_o less_o condemn_v he_o for_o the_o least_o know_v sin_n observe_v 3._o the_o jew_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o free_a reproof_n fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n meek_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o therefore_o his_o father_n will_v take_v care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o they_o here_o note_v that_o though_o christ_n use_v some_o sharpness_n in_o reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o themselves_o yet_o he_o answer_v with_o wonderful_a mildness_n and_o meekness_n when_o he_o discover_v his_o resentment_n of_o his_o own_o reproach_n how_o cool_a be_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o hot_a enough_o in_o go_n 51_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 52_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o observe_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n he_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v secure_v from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a
power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o omnipotent_a power_n 30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n one_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o not_o bare_o one_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n or_o one_o in_o concord_n and_o consent_n that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o original_a word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o in_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n now_o if_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a be_v they_o can_v be_v one_o for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n can_v be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n too_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n ascribe_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o he_o ascribe_v it_o also_o to_o his_o own_o power_n none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n plain_o intimate_v that_o his_o sheep_n be_v equal_o safe_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o father_n for_o say_v he_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o in_o power_n and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o power_n they_o must_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n unless_o we_o make_v a_o almighty_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o jew_n understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n why_o else_o do_v they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o we_o stone_v thou_o say_v they_o for_o blasphemy_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n the_o jew_n take_v up_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n aright_o and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n the_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v say_v they_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n one_o in_o concord_n and_o consent_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o thus_o believer_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o namely_o by_o a_o harmony_n of_o will_n and_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v god_n will_n and_o they_o be_v unison_n they_o will_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o a_o much_o high_a sense_n than_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v one_o namely_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n one_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o nature_n coessential_a for_o dignity_n coequal_a and_o for_o duration_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o although_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a person_n one_o from_o another_o i_o and_o my_o father_n we_o be_v one_o 3._o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o consent_n and_o will_n with_o the_o father_n they_o be_v both_o equal_o concern_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o preserve_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o i_o or_o my_o father_n hand_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n 31_o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o 32_o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o 33_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o jew_n understand_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o himself_o a_o person_n equal_a with_o god_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n in_o they_o to_o stone_n christ_n for_o this_o apprehend_a blasphemy_n then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o then_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v judicial_o try_v and_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o furious_a and_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o these_o jew_n that_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n they_o attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n lord_n how_o far_o do_v the_o fury_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a truth_n outstrip_v the_o true_a zeal_n of_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n in_o defend_v truth_n obs_n 3._o with_o what_o meekness_n our_o lord_n receive_v this_o horrid_a indignity_n of_o ston_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o stone_n be_v cast_v at_o he_o he_o say_v for_o which_o of_o these_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o he_o clear_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_n many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n that_o be_v by_o my_o father_n authority_n and_o commission_n i_o have_v be_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o tongue_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a do_v any_o of_o these_o work_n deserve_v such_o usage_n as_o ston_a at_o your_o hand_n learn_v hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o spotless_a innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o dare_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o inveterate_a adversary_n for_o which_o of_o these_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 1._o because_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n the_o title_n of_o god_n as_o psa_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n now_o christ_n argue_v strong_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o and_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v that_o title_n due_a to_o i_o who_o be_v sanctify_v separate_a and_o ordain_v for_o a_o mediator_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o place_n the_o socinian_o those_o profess_a adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o sanctify_a and_o send_v his_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o sonship_n but_o his_o sonship_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sanctification_n christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o god_n son_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o sanctify_v and_o send_v because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n he_o be_v a_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v even_o from_o eternity_n otherwise_o it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o not_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n this_o suppose_v he_o before_o he_o be_v send_v to_o have_v
understand_v these_o thing_n clear_o 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v at_o verse_n 15._o namely_o to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o order_n unto_o practice_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o practice_n in_o order_n unto_o happiness_n we_o must_v first_o have_v christ_n commandment_n before_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n not_o have_v they_o only_o in_o our_o eye_n to_o read_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o to_o hide_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o wilful_a violation_n of_o they_o farther_o we_o must_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o have_v these_o commandment_n this_o denote_v a_o universal_a diligent_a and_o persevere_v obedience_n to_o they_o hence_o learn_v that_o although_o many_o loose_a professor_n pretend_v love_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o hear_v read_v know_v and_o can_v talk_v of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o in_o christ_n account_n none_o do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o observe_v next_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o thus_o express_v their_o love_n unto_o he_o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o of_o myself_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v love_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o why_o be_v not_o he_o name_v then_o because_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v such_o obedient_a christian_n shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o my_o love_n but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o love_n and_o experience_n the_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o inward_a diffusion_n of_o my_o love_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o be_v to_o look_v diligent_o to_o our_o obediential_a walk_n with_o he_o and_o before_o he_o we_o may_v as_o rational_o think_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n 22_o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o a_o temporal_a manifestation_n and_o think_v that_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n who_o speak_v they_o still_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o put_v the_o question_n how_o he_o can_v possible_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o world_n not_o see_v he_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manifestation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n who_o or_o what_o be_v we_o thy_o disciple_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v more_o special_a manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o we_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v dignify_v with_o such_o distinguish_a favour_n above_o other_o learn_v thence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n put_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o his_o own_o child_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o special_a manifestation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n from_o the_o creature_n why_o christ_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n his_o discriminate_a grace_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a and_o great_a admiration_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a admiration_n say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o observe_v here_o how_o our_o saviour_n still_o go_v on_o to_o direct_v and_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n to_o his_o person_n by_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a their_o advantage_n will_v be_v by_o so_o do_v for_o first_o the_o father_n will_v love_v they_o that_o be_v manifest_a his_o favour_n to_o they_o in_o far_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n learn_v thence_o that_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n depend_v upon_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n second_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v father_n and_o son_n company_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o parent_n that_o have_v many_o child_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o live_v with_o they_o that_o be_v most_o dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o most_o observant_a of_o he_o the_o expression_n of_o make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o denote_v that_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n till_o we_o be_v take_v up_o by_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o by_o the_o indwelling_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n whereof_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o have_v a_o repeat_v promise_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o comforter_n and_o his_o special_a office_n declare_v namely_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n so_o he_o be_v the_o special_a teacher_n of_o his_o child_n he_o teach_v condescend_o stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n he_o teach_v efficacious_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v instruction_n as_o well_o as_o open_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o he_o teach_v plain_o and_o clear_o uner_o and_o infallible_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o his_o teach_n be_v most_o true_a and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n so_o be_v he_o also_o their_o remembrancer_n he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o be_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v whatever_o outward_a trouble_v the_o world_n give_v you_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v nor_o trouble_v at_o it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o inward_a peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o outward_a trouble_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o where_o note_n that_o christ_n peace_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v give_v or_o enjoy_v
our_o lord_n again_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o approach_a suffering_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o support_v they_o under_o they_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o do_v not_o till_o now_o intimate_v the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o suffering_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o weakness_n and_o because_o whilst_o he_o be_v with_o they_o he_o himself_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n rage_n fall_v upon_o he_o let_v they_o along_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o than_o do_v the_o storm_n fall_v upon_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o disciple_n weakness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o hardship_n of_o suffering_n till_o they_o be_v train_v up_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v encourage_v the_o saint_n in_o and_o under_o their_o suffering_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o the_o persecutor_n malice_n and_o they_o only_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o can_v they_o reach_v he_o they_o will_v not_o concern_v themselves_o with_o they_o learn_v 3._o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o long_a exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffering_n must_v expect_v that_o storm_n will_v arise_v cloud_n gather_v thick_a and_o trial_n come_v on_o a_o pace_n and_o their_o be_v under_o one_o trial_n will_v not_o hide_v or_o shelter_v they_o from_o another_o 5_o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n observe_v here_o how_o our_o saviour_n again_o intimate_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o speedy_a departure_n from_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v so_o sad_a as_o it_o and_o concern_v for_o it_o without_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o it_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o disciple_n thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o want_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n without_o be_v instant_n with_o he_o to_o know_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o what_o benefit_n he_o shall_v reap_v and_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o his_o departure_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n disciple_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o to_o have_v rejoice_v in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n and_o in_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o disciple_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o departure_n as_o that_o which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o his_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o will_v be_v of_o more_o advantage_n to_o they_o than_o his_o own_o stay_n and_o continuance_n among_o they_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v comfortable_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o intimate_o a_o comforter_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o fleshly_a presence_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v comfort_v all_o believer_n at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n but_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n can_v comfort_v but_o few_o and_o that_o in_o one_o place_n only_o at_o once_o christ_n do_v converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n outward_o but_o the_o spirit_n possess_v himself_o of_o their_o heart_n inward_o now_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v more_o advantageous_a than_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n conversation_n be_v great_a but_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v renovation_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v much_o great_a the_o one_o encourage_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o other_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o well_o may_v christ_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a or_o high_o necessary_a and_o advantageous_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o he_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v mission_n the_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v descend_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o first_o ascend_v the_o spirit_n can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n royalty_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v till_o christ_n be_v crown_v and_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v application_n to_o we_o of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v for_o we_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o advantage_n that_o will_v redound_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n first_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o world_n second_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sinful_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o flow_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a malignity_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a danger_n to_o a_o christian_n soul_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o second_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mediator_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n three_o of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n put_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o the_o sinner_n voluntary_a consent_n have_v exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v judge_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v this_o mighty_a prince_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o second_o benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n declare_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a text_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n but_o groundless_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o
our_o saviour_n prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n holy_a father_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v preserve_v they_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n here_o note_v 1._o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n give_v to_o god_n holy_a father_n thence_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n especial_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n as_o essential_o and_o original_o holy_a as_o infinite_o and_o independent_o holy_a note_v 2._o the_o supplication_n request_v of_o god_n keep_v through_o thy_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n have_v beg_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n and_o sweet_a consent_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o believer_n perseverance_n on_o the_o father_n part_n there_o be_v everlasting_a love_n and_o all-sufficient_a power_n on_o the_o son_n part_n there_o be_v everlasting_a merit_n and_o constant_a intercession_n on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a inhabitation_n and_o continue_a influence_n observe_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n supplication_n on_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o set_v upon_o the_o unity_n and_o oneness_n of_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o the_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a union_n a_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n a_o indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a union_n 12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v observe_v here_o 1._o that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_n 2._o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v shall_v be_v final_o lose_v those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v it_o follow_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n two_o way_n active_o and_o passive_o active_o he_o be_v so_o who_o make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o business_n to_o destroy_v other_o passive_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o destroy_v other_o be_v destroy_v himself_o judas_n be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n his_o heart_n be_v malicious_o set_v upon_o destroy_v christ_n and_o wilful_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o destruction_n his_o covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n prompt_v he_o to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n his_o despair_n provoke_v he_o to_o destroy_v himself_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n so_o public_o and_o solemn_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v not_o be_v diminish_v by_o christ_n departure_n but_o rather_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o they_o take_v in_o i_o and_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o double_a care_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o people_n namely_o a_o care_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o a_o care_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n how_o solicitous_a be_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n joyful_a before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o he_o delight_v to_o see_v his_o people_n cheerful_a and_o he_o know_v of_o what_o great_a use_v spiritual_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n course_n both_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o do_v and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o suffer_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o people_n my_o joy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o desire_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o holy_a joy_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v and_o be_v that_o his_o people_n heart_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n partly_o by_o external_a revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o internal_a illumination_n and_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n learn_v 1._o that_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o word_n must_v expect_v the_o world_n hatred_n few_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o their_o call_v be_v eminent_a so_o must_v their_o suffering_n be_v exemplary_a the_o best_a minister_n and_o the_o best_a man_n be_v usual_o most_v hate_v there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o cruel_a causeless_a implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o christ_n add_v both_o for_o information_n and_o consolation_n for_o information_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o hatred_n misery_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o see_v he_o grapple_v with_o and_o for_o consolation_n to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hate_v we_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o hate_v christ_n 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o continue_v his_o child_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v work_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v christ_n love_n will_v not_o and_o the_o world_n malice_n can_v remove_v they_o hence_o yet_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o sin_n temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n thence_o note_v that_o a_o spiritual_a victory_n over_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n in_o our_o affliction_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o not_o initial_o for_o so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v already_o but_o progressive_o let_v they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v already_o sanctify_v must_v labour_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v after_o further_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n the_o most_o holy_a may_v yet_o be_v more_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o people_n sanctification_n 3._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n a_o eternal_a truth_n a_o infallible_a truth_n a_o holy_a truth_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v
send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n mission_n the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_n imply_v the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n his_o qualification_n for_o the_o work_n his_o authority_n and_o commission_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o be_v send_v that_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissioned_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o as_o christ_n mission_n so_o the_o apostle_n mission_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o learn_v thence_o that_o none_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o authoritative_a send_n from_o christ_n himself_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o by_o voice_n or_o vision_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o send_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reverence_v their_o person_n to_o respect_v their_o office_n to_o receive_v their_o message_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n sanctify_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cleanse_n purify_n or_o make_v holy_a that_o which_o before_o be_v unclean_a but_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n import_v 1._o his_o separation_n or_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o his_o consecration_n or_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o this_o holy_a use_n and_o service_n hence_o learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v dedicate_v and_o solemn_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o great_a work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v himself_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o member_n therefore_o do_v he_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o and_o whole_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v pray_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o learn_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n of_o and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o that_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o special_a mercy_n and_o particular_a blessing_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o they_o and_o also_o betwixt_o one_o another_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o of_o will_n and_o affection_n hence_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o union_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n necessity_n and_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v in_o their_o behalf_n principal_o and_o chief_o pray_v for_o it_o a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n and_o unity_n of_o practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v mercy_n which_o christ_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o have_v dear_o pay_v for_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o desire_a by_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n than_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v one_o among_o themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n father_n may_v they_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o christ_n intimate_v one_o special_a advantage_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o desirable_a union_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v if_o not_o convert_v yet_o at_o least_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n thence_o note_v that_o union_n among_o christ_n disciple_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o observe_v 1._o christ_n communication_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o believer_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o his_o essential_a glory_n but_o his_o mediatorial_n glory_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o now_o christ_n have_v no_o glory_n give_v he_o as_o god_n but_o much_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n observe_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o communication_n why_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n that_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v much_o glory_n on_o christ_n his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o kind_a and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o true_a believer_n 3._o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v and_o be_v to_o oblige_v and_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o maintain_v a_o very_a strict_a union_n among_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 4._o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n observe_v 2._o that_o the_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v in_o their_o oneness_n in_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o one_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o observe_v 3._o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n his_o son_n thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n love_v christ_n first_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v primum_fw-la amabile_n the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n as_o represent_v his_o attribute_n exact_o second_o as_o mediator_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n observe_v 4._o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v he_o love_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o he_o love_v he_o namely_o for_o their_o nearness_n and_o for_o their_o likeness_n to_o he_o 1._o for_o their_o nearness_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n believer_n as_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o do_v he_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o tender_a love_n
pomp_n but_o a_o spiritual_a king_n in_o and_z over_o his_o church_n only_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o look_v after_o the_o government_n thereof_o learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n even_o over_o the_o high_a of_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o method_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v fight_v for_o i_o but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o direct_o and_o express_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n or_o not_o our_o saviour_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n too_o but_o not_o a_o temporal_a king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n with_o temporal_a power_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n but_o i_o be_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o my_o whole_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n observe_v 2._o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o this_o kingdom_n negative_o express_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n observe_v 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v place_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n observe_v 4._o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n declare_v every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v by_o divine_a grace_n dispose_v to_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passover_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40_o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o question_n pilate_n put_v to_o christ_n what_o be_v truth_n a_o most_o noble_a and_o important_a question_n have_v it_o be_v put_v forth_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n with_o a_o mind_n fair_o dispose_v for_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a pilat_n enquiry_n be_v not_o serious_a nay_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o pilate_n ask_v this_o question_n in_o scorn_n contempt_n and_o derision_n for_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o our_o lord_n answer_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o startle_v this_o query_n go_v oft_o the_o bench_n in_o haste_n learn_v hence_o that_o this_o question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o importance_n and_o a_o question_n whereon_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o religion_n depend_v because_o truth_n be_v claim_v by_o all_o party_n of_o man_n by_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n ask_v the_o different_a party_n from_o the_o old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o poor_a quaker_n and_o muggletonian_n where_o be_v truth_n and_o they_o will_v all_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o every_o sect_n have_v thus_o much_o of_o popery_n with_o it_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o every_o one_o cry_n out_o here_o be_v truth_n but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o twofold_a light_n to_o search_v for_o truth_n by_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a revelation_n the_o former_a solomon_n call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o in_o our_o breast_n by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v truth_n unto_o we_o god_n allow_v we_o yea_o enjoin_v we_o the_o free_a and_o impartial_a use_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o divine_a truth_n but_o because_o nature_n light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o bright_a enough_o to_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n for_o nature_n and_o reason_n can_v never_o dictate_v those_o thing_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o method_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v blasphemy_n once_o to_o have_v suppose_v such_o thing_n have_v not_o god_n reveal_v they_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o second_o standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v man_n be_v rule_v and_o conduct_v by_o these_o unalterable_a standard_n of_o truth_n namely_o right_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n they_o will_v easy_o agree_v in_o their_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n will_v vanish_v right_a reason_n and_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o fix_a standard_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n can_v best_o resolve_v pilat_n question_n here_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v truth_n observe_v 2._o how_o unwilling_a how_o very_o unwilling_a pilate_n be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n he_o come_v forth_o three_o several_a time_n and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n pilate_n a_o pagan_a absolve_v christ_n whilst_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n that_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v condemn_v he_o observe_v 3._o pilate_n have_v absolve_v christ_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o endeavour_v next_o to_o release_v he_o and_z takes_z occasion_n from_o their_o custom_n of_o have_v a_o prisoner_n release_v to_o they_o at_o their_o feast_n to_o insinuate_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v christ_n you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passover_n observe_v last_o how_o the_o jew_n prefer_v barrabas_n a_o robber_n before_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n learn_v hence_o that_o no_o person_n how_o wicked_a and_o vile_a soever_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n now_o be_v christ_n do_v find_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o on_o earth_n barrabas_n a_o robber_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o chap._n xix_o 1_o then_o pilate_n therefore_o take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o whip_v their_o malefactor_n before_o they_o crucify_a they_o according_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o observe_v 2._o how_o unwilling_a how_o very_o unwilling_a pilate_n be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o release_v he_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o pilate_n be_v thus_o forward_o to_o scourge_n christ_n hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o light_a punishment_n and_o so_o have_v dismiss_v he_o from_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o hypocrite_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o